vindiciae_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la or_o a_o threefold_a defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n together_o with_o some_o other_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n the_o first_o against_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n robert_n everard_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n the_o second_o against_o the_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la and_o two_o lesser_a treatise_n of_o he_o by_o nathaniel_n stephen_n minister_n of_o fenny-drayton_n in_o leicestershire_n london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o edmund_n paxton_n in_o paul_n chain_n right_o over_o against_o the_o castle-tavern_n near_o doctor_n commons_o 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o publish_v the_o present_a treatise_n in_o these_o time_n although_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n where_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v abound_v yet_o in_o two_o case_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v still_o need_v of_o write_v more_o the_o first_o when_o many_o divine_a mystery_n do_v remain_v still_o enclose_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o read_v according_a to_o ability_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v i_o do_v in_o order_n to_o this_o publish_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o beast_n his_o name_n mark_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n here_o if_o any_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o forefather_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n a_o pigmy_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v far_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o even_o so_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o may_v see_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v and_o by_o wade_v into_o further_a depth_n may_v go_v further_o than_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o continue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o add_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v clear_a where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confuse_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o have_v be_v either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n obscure_v from_o they_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a zenith_n and_o top_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o know_v already_o all_o that_o we_o need_v know_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o thousand_o ensample_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v dark_a in_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n if_o man_n will_v convert_v the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n this_o way_n as_o they_o will_v make_v a_o better_a return_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o former_a time_n at_o least_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o will_v be_v just_a occasion_n of_o print_v 〈◊〉_d book_n as_o long_o as_o new_a matter_n remain_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o second_o case_n of_o new_a writing_n be_v when_o the_o plain_a fundamenal_a &_o common_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v dark_a by_o the_o new_a fangle_a opinious_a and_o brangle_v queres_fw-la of_o each_o age_n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o eminent_o endanger_v by_o other_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o abstruse_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devise_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o natural_a servitude_n of_o the_o will_v at_o least_o to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v plain_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o too_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o this_o clearness_n i_o can_v see_v but_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n also_o to_o clear_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o error_n and_o entanglement_n of_o his_o own_o age_n as_o evil_a manner_n occasion_n good_a law_n so_o evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n special_o where_o gainsaying_n spirit_n do_v endeavour_v to_o puddle_n the_o stream_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o separation_n with_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o they_o proceed_v also_o to_o deny_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thirty_o separate_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n some_o do_v more_o apparent_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v more_o close_o in_o what_o they_o hold_v but_o master_n everard_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n which_o tract_n of_o his_o see_v it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o other_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a passage_n and_o to_o detect_v the_o subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n thereof_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o do_v insist_v on_o be_v these_o whether_o have_v adam_n the_o spirit_n or_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o how_o far_o do_v obedient_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o a_o man_n own_o act_n three_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o two_o will_n the_o secret_a and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n to_o assert_v the_o innocency_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o for_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o that_o way_n to_o have_v some_o colourable_a reasson_n when_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o one_o or_o more_o be_v the_o author_n some_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o in_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o do_v concord_n with_o master_n everard_n and_o the_o antipedobaptist_n of_o our_o vicinity_n i_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o company_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v now_o this_o last_o year_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n when_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n set_v forth_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o chap._n six_o as_o also_o in_o two_o other_o small_a treatise_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n and_o the_o further_a explication_n do_v the_o author_n fall_v upon_o our_o difference_n allege_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n which_o our_o antagonist_n for_o certain_a year_n past_a have_v allege_v against_o we_o only_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o do_v ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n they_o do_v slight_a all_o such_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o do_v own_o for_o aught_o as_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o more_o secure_o to_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n do_v seem_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n his_o write_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o for_o aught_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v be_v receive_v more_o chief_o in_o their_o own_o society_n his_o
my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o it_o that_o no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o certainty_n of_o our_o commit_a sin_n in_o adam_n i_o pray_v you_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o infant_n do_v bear_v he_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n how_o can_v they_o just_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v by_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o man_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o second_o man_n and_o so_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o commit_a sin_n in_o adam_n you_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o certainty_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o which_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o posterity_n you_o must_v say_v also_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o free_a guilt_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a to_o go_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o your_o interpretation_n be_v and_o what_o account_v you_o do_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o will_v repeat_v your_o own_o expression_n more_o large_o that_o the_o world_n may_v both_o read_v and_o give_v sentence_n these_o be_v your_o word_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o open_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o know_v no_o sin_n wherein_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a in_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o viz._n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o transgressor_n but_o for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v as_o large_a a_o untruth_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v devise_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o act_v sin_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o one_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o loss_n as_o do_v accompany_v sin_n so_o those_o damage_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n not_o know_v a_o deceive_a heart_n in_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n who_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o passage_n you_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 133_o 134._o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v to_o what_o pass_v you_o be_v come_v and_o here_o so_o far_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o we_o further_o also_o assent_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o make_v sin_n in_o adam_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o do_v here_o admire_v at_o your_o boldness_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_n he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v propitiate_v his_o transgression_n second_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o natural_a pollution_n from_o the_o birth_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o common_a pollution_n of_o nature_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n here_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o now_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o examiner_n and_n you_o do_v affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o the_o natural_a pollution_n and_o you_o here_o main_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o they_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o by_o such_o a_o position_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o infant_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o affirm_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o they_o know_v no_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o peculiar_o so_o emphatical_o so_o singular_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o error_n you_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o fear_v unless_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n repent_n you_o may_v one_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o evasion_n for_o say_v you_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a in_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o restriction_n as_o the_o act_n commit_v by_o we_o will_v not_o mollify_v the_o matter_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o any_o act_n or_o will_n of_o we_o immediate_o in_o our_o own_o person_n ☞_o ☞_o yet_o it_o be_v mediate_o commit_v by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v pass_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sinne-entred_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o mean_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o this_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o proper_a private_a and_o particular_a will_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o you_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o ☞_o ☞_o for_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v guilt_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o he_o do_v taint_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o defile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o language_n as_o large_a a_o untruth_n
too_o much_o and_o to_o these_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v in_o special_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n there_o lie_v then_o a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n when_o you_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n only_o of_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a evil_n now_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o child_n have_v any_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o act_n and_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v a_o command_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n page_n 138._o answ_n what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o contagion_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a joh._n 3.8_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o place_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n by_o hereditary_a contagion_n but_o because_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n be_v so_o strict_a upon_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n if_o infant_n therefore_o be_v absolute_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o be_v another_o man_n act_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v when_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n where_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n there_o need_v no_o remedy_n and_o whereas_o you_o go_v about_o to_o free_a infant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o his_o command_n to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.11.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o law_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v to_o believer_n under_o this_o dispensation_n that_o there_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o omit_v the_o remedy_n for_o that_o disease_n and_o though_o in_o strictness_n of_o term_n we_o will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o corvinus_n and_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a command_n that_o forbid_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o reveal_v to_o convince_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o he_o only_o for_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v glrace_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o text_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7._o you_o go_v on_o for_o this_o sin_n call_v original_a if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o year_n at_o least_o wise_a but_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o to_o this_o day_n ever_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n true_o sir_n your_o confidence_n be_v very_o great_a and_o you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n for_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o command_v mention_v in_o scripture_n when_o you_o dare_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o by_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n he_o mean_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n that_o every_o infant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam-like_a disposition_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n ephes_n 4.22_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o all_z other_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o further_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n now_o as_o of_o circumcision_n of_o old_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v primary_o intend_v the_o do_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o your_o boldness_n when_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o you_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o your_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v a_o evasion_n this_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n here_o you_o put_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solid_a writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o commit_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o original_a sin_n we_o say_v that_o be_v only_o by_o propagation_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o inward_a principle_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o do_v your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n any_o whit_n promote_v your_o cause_n you_o say_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v find_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n because_o lineal_o derive_v from_o adam_n then_o where_o will_v you_o get_v water_n to_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o that_o grand_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n page_z 139._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o infant_n to_o run_v parallel_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o chri_n st_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pollution_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v not_o you_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o these_o as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o why_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n second_o assume_v our_o
nature_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n nor_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o mere_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_v that_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o flesh_n beside_o he_o of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n only_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o have_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n thereof_o only_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o his_o conception_n that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o may_v further_o amplify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n increase_n and_o multiply_v for_o this_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o special_a promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o truth_n and_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o wonderful_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n we_o may_v turn_v your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o upon_o the_o examiner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o natural_a pollution_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o conception_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n the_o natural_a generation_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a in_o case_n he_o may_v have_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o further_o allege_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o former_a you_o say_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o adam_n himself_o how_o come_v we_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o page_n 139._o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o do_v we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o himself_o be_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o existence_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o race_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n of_o generation_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v several_o and_o individual_o to_o derive_v from_o he_o in_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o himself_o be_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o in_o flux_n and_o succession_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o do_v go_v before_o and_o all_o other_o do_v follow_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n next_o you_o argue_v if_o we_o sin_v in_o he_o why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v sin_v without_o he_o how_o come_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 139._o you_o may_v i_o confess_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o cavil_v but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o one_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o this_o seem_v harsh_a to_o you_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o to_o other_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n this_o shall_v pacify_v your_o mind_n that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o by_o diminish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o second_o if_o your_o nature_n be_v never_o defile_v what_o need_n have_v you_o of_o a_o christ_n what_o need_v of_o a_o new_a nature_n what_o need_v of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v the_o examiner_n and_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o actual_a sin_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n get_v by_o imitation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o hear_v your_o admiration_n i_o strange_a say_v you_o at_o your_o hard_a thought_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v more_o proneness_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o before_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o like_a case_n than_o you_o must_v excuse_v my_o infidelity_n in_o the_o point_n you_o proceed_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o your_o brethren_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o infidelity_n excuse_v because_o they_o do_v not_o read_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o here_o you_o do_v not_o read_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a sin_n which_o adam_n do_v commit_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o your_o unbeleef_n in_o that_o point_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o every_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a time_n assign_v where_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n do_v begin_v if_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o fall_n as_o there_o begin_v it_o must_v than_o you_o must_v also_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o great_a proneness_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o say_v you_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v ten_o thousand_o time_n afterward_o must_v we_o therefore_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n upon_o the_o first_o sin_n score_n page_n 142_o as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v all_o upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o he_o do_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o
as_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v devise_v now_o let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a original_n of_o your_o mistake_n you_o think_v the_o word_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5._o do_v allude_v to_o that_o other_o passage_n he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o you_o conclude_v as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o deceive_a heart_n in_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n who_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n but_o here_o you_o be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o you_o take_v these_o two_o for_o parallel_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o parallel_v the_o text_n in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v meantionely_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o the_o text_n in_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v constitute_v sinner_n or_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o man_n who_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o peter_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luke_n 5.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v appear_v exceed_v sinful_a chap_n 6._o verse_n 13._o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o intrinsical_v denomination_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v make_v sinful_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o two_o text_n which_o you_o put_v for_o like_a be_v very_o unlike_a and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o error_n again_o your_o deduction_n be_v every_o be_v as_o unsound_a for_o say_v you_o at_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o adam_n when_o we_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o you_o further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o act_v sin_n but_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n only_o you_o shall_v have_v mention_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o a_o three_o to_o act_v sin_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v sinful_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a man_n can_v do_v when_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v though_o infant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o may_v have_v the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n further_o you_o say_v as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o those_o astion_n that_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o so_o act_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o personal_a act_n particular_o and_o individual_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n either_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n do_v defile_v the_o whole_a nature_n without_o the_o knowledge_n will_n motion_n or_o act_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o yet_o so_o real_o and_o effectual_o that_o none_o can_v come_v by_o propagation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o nature_n ver_fw-la 12.14_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o second_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n without_o any_o personal_a knowledge_n will_n motion_n or_o act_n of_o we_o yet_o so_o real_o and_o effectual_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v some_o way_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o have_v he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o further_o you_o say_v we_o have_v as_o little_a capacity_n to_o act_v in_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v to_o act_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n capable_a to_o act_v he_o make_v he_o as_o capable_a to_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n else_o he_o have_v better_a provide_v for_o his_o enemy_n than_o for_o himself_o page_n 137._o these_o also_o be_v the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o as_o adam_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v hang_v in_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la to_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o incline_v more_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n else_o before_o their_o personal_a fall_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v dangerous_a speech_n which_o derogate_a much_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v either_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o nature_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o will_n they_o do_v in_o sense_n take_v that_o away_o from_o christ_n which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v better_o provide_v for_o his_o enemy_n than_o for_o himself_o hold_v yourself_o content_v god_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n though_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o give_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o do_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v necessary_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o the_o pass_v and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o go_v in_o this_o method_n though_o all_o infant_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n though_o all_o be_v miserable_a by_o nature_n yet_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o himself_o than_o for_o his_o enemy_n when_o his_o grand_a design_n be_v through_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o psal_n 51._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o here_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o shift_v you_o have_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o this_o
no_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v personal_o and_o individual_o to_o infant_n yet_o the_o law_n once_o give_v to_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a to_o involve_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n therefore_o in_o sense_n we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n go_v here_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o affirmation_n yield_v the_o cause_n for_o admit_v that_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o their_o own_o free_a act_n live_v in_o disobedience_n against_o god_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o one_o issue_n when_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n receive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o you_o further_o say_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o who_o never_o commit_v any_o action_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v have_v this_o text_n apply_v to_o they_o but_o infant_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commit_v any_o act_n of_o rebellion_n therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n page_n 152._o this_o expression_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o infant_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o those_o ephesian_n who_o live_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n let_v we_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o reject_v christ_n in_o the_o public_a tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 12.48_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o not_o only_a infant_n but_o also_o the_o natural_a ephesian_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o infant_n as_o you_o affirm_v can_v sin_v nor_o man_n neither_o if_o they_o can_v true_o maintain_v that_o they_o rceive_v no_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o ephesian_n themselves_o who_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n second_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n who_o though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o do_v wilful_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.19.20_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n do_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a nature_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o do_v willing_o yield_v that_o infant_n can_v sin_v as_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v they_o sin_v as_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o go_v against_o the_o general_a conviction_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o wilful_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n three_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n who_o though_o they_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n yet_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o a_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n here_o then_o two_o objection_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n some_o may_v say_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o lie_v under_o wrath_n if_o this_o once_o be_v admit_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unavoidable_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v as_o for_o example_n david_n by_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n peter_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v under_o wrath_n yet_o wrath_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o so_o infant_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o that_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o they_o which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v not_o only_o because_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n here_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o want_v the_o most_o effectual_a outward_a mean_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o want_v all_o the_o mean_n nay_o i_o may_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v through_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v his_o lose_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o perish_v for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hanain_n the_o prophet_n to_o asah_n the_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chr._n 16.9_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o asah_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n alone_o but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o general_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o help_v all_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o leave_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o perish_v thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n everard_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o where_o the_o examiner_n have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v they_o in_o for_o company_n what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n sect_n 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v original_a sin_n they_o do_v first_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o here_o they_o pitch_v upon_o that_o image_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v since_o his_o fall_n gen._n 9_o our_o answer_n be_v though_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o image_n and_o may_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n thereof_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v their_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o
man_n only_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o he_o second_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o plead_v a_o absolute_a or_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a impretation_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o then_o only_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v when_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o examiner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o several_a scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o as_o for_o those_o similitude_n of_o punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o traitor_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o young_a viper_n with_o the_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o poisonous_a nature_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v only_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v here_o be_v only_o to_o cavil_v at_o illustration_n other_o passage_n they_o have_v of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o only_o they_o have_v one_o argument_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n from_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 7.14_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n which_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n here_o they_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o that_o though_o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n second_o this_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a from_o hence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v both_o will_n and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o first_o integrity_n until_o he_o disable_v and_o corrupt_v himself_o further_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n deuteronomie_n 30.19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n page_n 126_o 127_o 128._o if_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o pervert_v they_o to_o so_o strange_a a_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v not_o that_o good_a which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a for_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v without_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a only_a which_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o this_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o distinguish_v first_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v first_o if_o by_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v mean_v the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v clear_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n second_o if_o by_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v mean_v the_o love_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v verse_n 10._o then_o this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v give_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o promise_n moses_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 16._o so_o then_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a power_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v either_o by_o mr._n everard_n or_o the_o examiner_n the_o late_a patroness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o natural_a birth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v for_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v their_o strength_n or_o else_o confess_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a and_o respective_a argument_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n and_o what_o have_v be_v late_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o several_a argument_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o two_o small_a treatise_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o antagonist_n and_o do_v plead_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v plead_v against_o we_o for_o certain_a year_n last_o pass_v and_o see_v also_o that_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o style_n that_o probable_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o foulness_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o provide_v a_o antidote_n to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o treatise_n aforesaid_a sect_n 1._o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figurative_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n answ_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v the_o original_n or_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o with_o our_o author_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v also_o the_o pollution_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v needs_o destroy_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o evacuate_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v seal_v regeneration_n humiliation_n for_o the_o birth_n sin_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n will_v be_v frustrate_v and_o great_o impair_v for_o what_o need_n i_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o further_o show_v this_o sin_n bring_v upon_o adam_n all_o that_o god_n threaten_v but_o no_o more_o a_o certainty_n of_o die_v together_o with_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o affection_n of_o mortality_n answ_n beside_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o die_v this_o sin_n also_o bring_v upon_o adam_n the_o depravation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n
principal_o stand_v in_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o light_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o saint_n adam_n have_v it_o by_o creation_n they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n adam_n can_v propagate_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n they_o can_v propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n adam_n knowledge_n be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o misery_n their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v do_v begin_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n last_o adam_n knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n these_o circumstance_n consider_v respect_v the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o substance_n both_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o adam_n to_o know_v his_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o can_v all_o this_o possible_o be_v do_v but_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o therefore_o his_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a before_o his_o fall_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o affirm_v the_o actual_a damnation_n of_o infant_n they_o that_o be_v save_v we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v god_n can_v clear_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o have_v well_o ponder_v the_o business_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o determination_n but_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o be_v fallacious_a in_o many_o particular_n for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o here_o only_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v overturn_v damnation_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n any_o jew_n or_o turk_n may_v overthrow_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o argue_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o none_o of_o we_o he_o suffer_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o what_o he_o do_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v either_o virtual_o or_o interpretive_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o his_o suffering_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o benefit_n arise_v to_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o shall_v it_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n most_o of_o his_o argument_n do_v go_v after_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o second_o other_o of_o his_o reason_n do_v go_v too_o far_o in_o question_v the_o absolute_a power_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o such_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o so_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o those_o say_n that_o question_n the_o power_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o be_v or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v various_o dispute_v some_o speak_v of_o a_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la whither_o those_o infant_n go_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n other_o speak_v of_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n without_o a_o penalty_n of_o sense_n a_o three_o sort_n dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o common_a receptacle_n where_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o do_v speak_v more_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o than_o they_o that_o except_o against_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v too_o bold_a three_o in_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o go_v against_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o for_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n no_o man_n neither_o infant_n nor_o other_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n mankind_n come_v to_o be_v divest_v and_o disrobe_v of_o those_o supernatural_a excellency_n that_o former_o he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o position_n of_o these_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v infant_n as_o now_o bear_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n whether_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v in_o word_n he_o and_o we_o as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n go_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n at_o least_o such_o a_o collection_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o infant_n hell_n be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n but_o for_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o mere_a nature_n that_o must_v bear_v any_o man_n thither_o mere_a nature_n neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n pag._n 17._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n that_o mere_a nature_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n any_o whither_o the_o sophister_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la in_o his_o pure_a natural_n but_o i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v any_o man_n in_o such_o estate_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a i_o know_v no_o such_o mere_a nature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o way_n a_o truth_n in_o this_o abstract_n consideration_n that_o a_o pure_a nature_n carry_v a_o man_n no_o whether_o but_o he_o have_v another_o meaning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o consideration_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o bear_v this_o nature_n deprave_v carry_v only_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o will_v except_v by_o such_o a_o tenet_n as_o this_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o damnation_n not_o so_o neither_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v only_o in_o a_o nature_n liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o damn_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o that_o imaginary_a state_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v by_o adam_n reduce_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o mere_a natural_a estate_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v go_v thither_o by_o their_o natural_a
write_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o pass_v with_o those_o that_o be_v friend_n of_o that_o way_n they_o whatsoever_o their_o interest_n their_o principle_n do_v not_o go_v in_o that_o stream_n he_o in_o many_o case_n be_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o they_o contrary_o be_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a what_o reason_n do_v first_o move_v he_o to_o enterprise_v the_o business_n he_o himself_o do_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o patron_n to_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v further_a explicate_v page_n 502._o here_o i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o great_a circumspection_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o then_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a extreme_a original_a sin_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o define_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o upon_o the_o denial_n many_o desperate_a absurdity_n will_v ensue_v we_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n at_o a_o neighbour-towne_n anno_fw-la 1654._o february_n the_o 22._o because_o they_o occasion_v the_o dispute_n by_o disturb_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o point_n we_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o follow_v if_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o do_v act_v sin_n we_o reply_v then_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o their_o act_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o free_a they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o free_a we_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o then_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n if_o infant_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a space_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o do_v much_o admire_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n they_o answer_v set_v his_o godhead_n aside_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a we_o rejoynd_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o this_o they_o make_v no_o great_a answer_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v seem_v to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o position_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n but_o as_o strange_a as_o the_o tenet_n be_v i_o find_v that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o author_n above_o name_v do_v not_o shun_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v very_o near_o to_o that_o coast_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n transmit_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o all_o that_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o strife_n about_o a_o shadow_n a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o handle_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o franciscan_a and_o the_o dominican_n do_v eternal_o dispute_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o or_o without_o original_a sin_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o special_a exemption_n this_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o exemption_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o innocent_a from_o any_o impurity_n and_o formal_a guilt_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v her_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v all_o her_o family_n in_o which_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o all_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o letter_n but_o whereas_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n what_o need_v of_o baptism_n or_o regeneration_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v abundant_o of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n this_o whole_a work_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v mortify_v at_o all_o and_o whither_o will_v this_o conceit_n go_v at_o last_o further_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o their_o birth_n sin_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteon_n &_o c_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n at_o all_o these_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o victory_n over_o enemy_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la ente_fw-la but_o here_o we_o have_v confession_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n which_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o point_n will_v timely_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o go_v to_o fairy_n again_o on_o the_o otherside_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n have_v be_v so_o handle_v in_o some_o system_n of_o divinity_n commentary_n and_o polemical_a discourse_n that_o maintain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n of_o consideration_n sometime_o a_o want_n of_o truth_n what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o always_o authenick_n paul_n word_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o term_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o aquinus_n suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o now_o lie_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n such_o a_o case_n be_v imagine_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o he_o will_v condemn_v one_o part_n for_o their_o dangerous_a set_v up_o of_o freewill_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o approve_v the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o mingle_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n with_o strange_a speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o with_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n notion_n and_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o comment_n doubtless_o he_o will_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v weight_n with_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n among_o ourselves_o also_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v with_o
10_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v condition_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n as_o lord_n creator_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v whatsoever_o qualification_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v unto_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o better_a life_n adam_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o you_o reckon_v all_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v if_o you_o compare_v his_o whole_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a correspondence_n betwixt_o both_o for_o what_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pollution_n of_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o original_a righteousness_n what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o your_o whole_a way_n of_o reason_v be_v mere_o fallacious_a because_o adam_n have_v not_o spiritual_a life_n every_o way_n the_o same_o in_o circumstance_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v thereof_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o reside_v than_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v release_v but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o adam_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n what_o of_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o the_o law_n by_o renovation_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n by_o creation_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n adam_n have_v no_o rebellion_n no_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o conflict_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o free_a he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o law_n require_v entire_a obedience_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inward_a and_o outward_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a itself_o and_o require_v that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o large_a degree_n see_v the_o law_n be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v but_o you_o have_v another_o evasion_n you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o creation_n adam_n be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o here_o you_o still_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n because_o adam_n be_v not_o conformable_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n be_v not_o this_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n creator_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n only_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o in_o that_o state_n he_o stand_v to_o have_v justify_v faith_n see_v he_o be_v absolute_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o pardon_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v condition_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n or_o absolute_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o lord_z creator_n to_o prevent_v that_o misery_n which_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a you_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o shift_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n without_o any_o stain_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o beginning_n page_z 13._o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o truth_n for_o uprightness_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o freedom_n from_o evil_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o admit_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o you_o say_v if_o those_o that_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o condition_n without_o sin_n simple_o so_o consider_v than_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 13._o answ_n your_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a creature_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o other_o creature_n be_v without_o sin_n be_v mere_o from_o incapacity_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o page_n 14._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o image_n which_o adam_n do_v bear_v wherein_o he_o represent_v god_n lie_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o acapacity_n to_o come_v it_o be_v beyond_o they_o all_o though_o in_o the_o general_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n that_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.12_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n but_o one_o sort_n only_o be_v so_o make_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o mortify_a work_n of_o
deserve_v it_o and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o cause_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o lust_n do_v bring_v forth_o sin_n sin_n be_v lust_n natural_a seed_n but_o death_n have_v no_o conception_n by_o any_o seed_n of_o sin_n page_n 94._o but_o sir_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o leave_v all_o wind_n and_o shift_n deal_v plain_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o do_v here_o put_v it_o upon_o you_o to_o give_v a_o downright_a answer_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a if_o sin_n do_v any_o way_n bring_v forth_o death_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v you_o bound_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o here_o set_v the_o lord_n prohibition_n aside_o i_o do_v willing_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o we_o go_v to_o evil_a in_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n yet_o adam_n own_o personal_a sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n you_o labour_v in_o many_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v ordain_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n good_a sir_n may_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o as_o social_a cause_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o both_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n the_o convert_a thief_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40_o 41._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v though_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o whereas_o you_o call_v death_n a_o righteous_a branch_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v appoint_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o further_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o death_n itself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a time_n appoint_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o death_n then_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o enemy_n how_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n further_o you_o argue_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v please_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n agree_v no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 91._o if_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o that_o case_n where_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o he_o give_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o vile_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1.23_o 24._o if_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o why_o do_v you_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n you_o have_v another_o evasion_n to_o help_v you_o our_o you_o say_v the_o very_a voice_n or_o death_n be_v enough_o to_o scare_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n page_n 95._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o shall_v visible_o appear_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v commit_v sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o go_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o scripture_n john_n 8.44_o after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o weak_a and_o incongruous_a objection_n of_o your_o own_o make_n you_o feign_v a_o adversary_n to_o reason_n in_o this_o wile_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n therefore_o pun_v shmext_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o sin_n page_n 949._o in_o this_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o loose_o to_o make_v every_o antecedent_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o come_v after_o for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o transgression_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o law_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o go_v before_o death_n as_o a_o meet_a antecedent_n or_o occasion_n only_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n do_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v last_o of_o all_o you_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o corah_n of_o herod_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o reason_n if_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o all_o rebel_n punish_v as_o corah_n all_o proud_a man_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n all_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o equivocation_n as_o well_o as_o ananias_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n page_n 99_o 100_o to_o all_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n as_o upon_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloah_n fall_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n shut_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o strike_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v allow_v as_o much_o demerit_n in_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o bring_v death_n as_o christ_n have_v merit_n in_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o life_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o principal_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o sin_n
the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n page_n 126._o sir_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n odious_a by_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o word_n for_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v man_n unless_o christ_n have_v step_v in_o we_o leave_v it_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o several_a possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o only_a we_o affirm_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o present_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v abundant_a mercy_n and_o though_o you_o now_o as_o other_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v a_o hatred_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o the_o like_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o tear_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o but_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n you_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o part_n only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o whole_a compage_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o your_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._o whether_o adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o infant_n from_o original_a sin_n you_o do_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pelagian_o you_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o here_o you_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o thirty_o separate_a congregation_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o book_n where_o all_o other_o chatechisme_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o do_v regenerate_v or_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n when_o they_o come_v to_o duty_n after_o regeneration_n they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o only_o of_o dip_v and_o baptise_v disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o way_n of_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o one_o great_a error_n at_o the_o foundation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n with_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o church_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n but_o the_o examinor_n and_o censor_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n these_o clancular_a author_n whosoever_o they_o be_v have_v further_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n ☜_o ☜_o for_o they_o in_o their_o late_a examen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o also_o have_v many_o other_o position_n and_o damnable_a tenant_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o join_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o mr._n everard_n where_o you_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v both_o and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o touch_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o they_o as_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v end_v with_o you_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o argument_n let_v i_o put_v both_o you_o and_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sophystical_a deal_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o neither_o you_o in_o your_o treatise_n nor_o they_o in_o their_o examen_fw-la do_v mention_n our_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o job_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o verse_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o significant_a to_o prove_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v i_o do_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v overpasse_v this_o place_n in_o silence_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n do_v use_v this_o medium_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n because_o man_n be_v pollute_v in_o his_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o needs_o have_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v here_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v common_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n this_o may_v more_o particular_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v much_o in_o effect_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o disease_n ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n that_o do_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o break_v of_o such_o habit_n first_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o evil_a communication_n as_o will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n second_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o habit_n in_o sin_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n three_o man_n come_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o sin_n by_o temptation_n as_o achan_n see_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_a garment_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_n &_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o lie_v high_a in_o the_o natural_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o natural_a way_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n they_o then_o who_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n as_o the_o examiner_n mr._n everard_n and_o the_o separate_a church_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n now_o mr._n everard_n ☞_o ☞_o let_v we_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o in_o he_o and_o how_o we_o can_v commit_v sin_n you_o know_v not_o therefore_o believe_v not_o page_n 127._o but_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o than_o be_v in_o one_o public_a man_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v why_o death_n pass_v universal_o upon_o all_o man_n because_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v his_o one_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o but_o for_o more_o abundant_a confirmation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n first_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v second_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o most_o remarkable_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o first_o the_o two_o adam_n be_v describe_v as_o two_o person_n which_o be_v the_o root_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a posterity_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o branch_n i_o marvel_n then_o what_o delusion_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o examiner_n who_o do_v positive_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o second_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o branch_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v a_o plurality_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v elegant_o proceed_v in_o the_o collation_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v one_o adam_n to_o one_o christ_n adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n three_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o common_a sap_n out_o of_o each_o root_n into_o its_o branch_n respective_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n the_o common_a sap_n then_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o branch_n be_v first_o sin_n and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o if_o further_a enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v now_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o succession_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o his_o branch_n they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o sap_n then_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o common_a root_n be_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n this_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o he_o into_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o as_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a fruition_n thereof_o for_o let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o large_o tender_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a participation_n of_o he_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v most_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n as_o who_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o only_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v particular_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o be_v in_o he_o how_o do_v you_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n what_o can_v you_o or_o the_o examiner_n say_v to_o this_o 2_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o adam_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n &_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o law_n it_o must_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v none_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o law_n page_n 127._o to_o this_o i_o rejoin_v ☜_o ☜_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n how_o come_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o plain_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o come_v to_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a man_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v know_v to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o law_n why_o do_v not_o you_o infer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v if_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o latter_a to_o lose_v your_o privilege_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o maintain_v the_o damage_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o tender_a conscience_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o individual_a person_n but_o in_o the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o man_n come_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o free_v the_o same_o miserable_a son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n especial_o when_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o adam_n do_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o then_o when_o the_o examiner_n and_n you_o both_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n you_o do_v rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o say_v the_o branch_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o dependence_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o adam_n but_o have_v his_o dependency_n from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o adam_n receive_v his_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o p._n 128._o here_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o very_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o infusion_n or_o by_o traduction_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o in_o that_o difficulty_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v or_o
whether_o it_o be_v traduce_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v we_o must_v necessary_o affirm_v in_o the_o continual_a flux_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o father_n to_o child_n each_o father_n do_v propagate_v it_o to_o his_o child_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a truth_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o father_n than_o do_v propagate_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v first_o receive_v it_o by_o propagation_n we_o must_v needs_o then_o yield_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o manner_n but_o that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o gen._n 1.28_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o generation_n in_o matter_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v upon_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n continue_v still_o to_o perform_v that_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n sure_o by_o what_o power_n the_o earth_n do_v continue_v to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v fructify_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o child_n to_o continue_v a_o posterity_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o right_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n then_o we_o must_v give_v a_o double_a answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n it_o be_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o that_o fundamental_a law_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o inquire_v why_o a_o sinful_a father_n do_v continue_v to_o beget_v a_o sinful_a child_n the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a you_o go_v on_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o that_o stock_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v lineal_o derive_v than_o they_o must_v have_v return_v again_o to_o he_o page_z 228._o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o do_v you_o not_o argue_v concern_v the_o branch_n and_o leaf_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o forest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v their_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n therefore_o they_o must_v return_v into_o the_o root_n again_o but_o you_o add_v further_o admit_v say_v you_o we_o have_v such_o a_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n have_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o produce_v action_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v prone_a thereunto_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v must_v have_v be_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o other_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o natural_a fruit_n but_o a_o accident_n page_n 129._o indeed_o if_o you_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o first_o essence_n and_o institution_n it_o be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v unnatural_a and_o accidental_a but_o if_o you_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o vicious_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n than_o it_o be_v deprave_v in_o adam_n and_o our_o immediate_a parent_n be_v so_o many_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o since_o the_o fall_v a_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n or_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n three_o you_o say_v if_o we_o must_v own_v all_o adam_n action_n sinful_a as_o our_o act_n then_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appropriate_v as_o large_a a_o portion_n in_o all_o his_o good_a action_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o as_o much_o propriety_n in_o all_o his_o good_a action_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o have_v in_o all_o his_o evil_a action_n see_v i_o be_v as_o much_o in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o since_o and_o then_o i_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o dress_v it_o and_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 129._o if_o this_o will_v give_v you_o content_a i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o without_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o his_o good_a action_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v as_o now_o you_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v to_o make_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n as_o we_o be_v now_o restore_v by_o christ_n man_n have_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o dominion_n from_o that_o great_a charter_n let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.26_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v give_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yea_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o name_n he_o will_v give_v they_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o private_a but_o in_o their_o public_a right_n do_v give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o of_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v adam_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o mankind_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o in_o succeed_a generation_n mat._n 19.4_o four_o you_o say_v if_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v when_o adam_n believe_v i_o believe_v when_o adam_n repent_v i_o repent_v page_n 130._o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o equal_a for_o when_o adam_n do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o adam_n and_o paul_n themselves_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o question_n why_o do_v not_o the_o regenerate_a propagate_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a piety_n be_v not_o hereditary_a as_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o do_v holiness_n come_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n do_v entitle_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o aforementioned_a case_n when_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o son_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o beget_v one_o that_o be_v
uncircumcised_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o weak_a shift_n of_o the_o examiner_n who_o to_o illude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o scripture_n i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n do_v not_o shun_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o david_n father_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o israel_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o godly_a matron_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o well_o grow_v in_o grace_n before_o they_o beget_v this_o their_o young_a son_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o be_v communicable_a than_o sin_n unto_o he_o be_v like_o then_o these_o new_a divine_n think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n at_o least_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a truth_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n now_o you_o come_v to_o open_v the_o text_n and_o here_o say_v you_o if_o we_o have_v all_o commit_v sin_n in_o adam_n then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v these_o word_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o say_n parallel_v viz_o that_o one_o man_n offence_n can_v be_v call_v all_o man_n act_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n page_n 131._o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v serious_o ponder_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n impute_v and_o original_a sin_n derive_v with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o that_o one_o man_n disobedience_n can_v be_v call_v all_o man_n act_n by_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o such_o a_o position_n you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n which_o he_o do_v draw_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v turn_v upon_o this_o hang_v as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o he_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o parallel_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v upon_o several_a family_n the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o many_o generation_n when_o all_o that_o come_v of_o that_o lineage_n do_v not_o know_v what_o eli_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sin_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o posterity_n 1_o sam._n 2.32_o now_o you_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o of_o your_o observation_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v we_o have_v in_o adam_n we_o have_v it_o assoon_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o action_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o page_n 131._o in_o this_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v in_o time_n subsist_v in_o thousand_o and_o million_o do_v original_o subsist_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o common_a root_n i_o do_v agree_v also_o that_o what_o adam_n do_v as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o moment_n and_o scruple_n of_o time_n we_o must_v say_v also_o that_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n adam_n have_v a_o be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v before_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v first_o pollute_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n before_o we_o come_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o person_n nay_o before_o we_o come_v personal_o to_o exist_v you_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o say_v if_o we_o have_v all_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_v after_o the_o same_o similitude_n but_o we_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o similitude_n and_o so_o we_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o here_o also_o i_o yield_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o term_n that_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o adam_n sin_v by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n and_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n so_o can_v not_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o though_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o same_o similitude_n we_o may_v sin_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infant_n for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n here_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v death_n reign_v over_o the_o infant_n aforesaid_a no_o law_n be_v then_o public_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o understanding_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o consent_n of_o will_n how_o then_o can_v death_n just_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v they_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n universal_o over_o all_o man_n over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o assertion_n how_o weak_o then_o do_v the_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n argue_v when_o they_o say_v sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n over_o all_o man_n by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o only_o mention_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n page_n 81._o though_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o death_n have_v reign_v ever_o since_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o death_n shall_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o public_o deliver_v especial_o over_o infant_n that_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o see_v experience_n have_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n that_o death_n have_v reign_v over_o infant_n by_o this_o medium_n the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o only_o in_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o that_o universal_a affirmation_n be_v make_v good_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n do_v prove_v the_o universality_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o you_o further_o stand_v upon_o a_o privilege_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o say_v you_o may_v not_o i_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o certainty_n of_o commit_v sin_n in_o adam_n page_n 133._o for_o that_o freedom_n of_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o the_o account_n of_o another_o ☜_o ☜_o by_o my_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o i_o think_v the_o strong_a demonstration_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o do_v proceed_v because_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o we_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o last_o dispensation_n we_o do_v hereupon_o conclude_v the_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o
obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o if_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o speak_v to_o adam_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o parent_n whatsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n do_v commit_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v why_o all_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o he_o receive_v original_a righteousness_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o branch_n but_o fall_v he_o lose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o fiduciary_n or_o trustee_n the_o parent_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a stock_n which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peculiar_a but_o also_o the_o public_a loss_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o adam_n do_v commit_v ten_o thousand_o sin_n afterward_o the_o hurt_n can_v not_o redound_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o for_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v damage_n to_o small_a or_o great_a by_o any_o disobedient_a act_n see_v he_o be_v trust_v no_o more_o you_o now_o come_v to_o declare_v your_o judgement_n why_o say_v you_o may_v we_o not_o have_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o sin_n be_v be_v yet_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n commit_v by_o he_o what_o need_v we_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v any_o other_o father_n or_o mother_n than_o its_o first_o parent_n viz_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n joh._n 8.44_o answ_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n may_v be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o excuse_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o without_o blame_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o state_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o do_v procreate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o more_o special_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o traduce_v of_o original_a sin_n to_o all_o posterity_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o adam_n own_o defective_a will_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v joh._n 8.44_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v sin_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o you_o undertake_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o need_v go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o only_o beside_o in_o the_o case_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v pass_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o one_o man_n as_o the_o fountain_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o salve_v your_o tenet_n you_o shall_v allege_v that_o speech_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n &_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v by_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o sin_n by_o infusion_n and_o suggestion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes_n 4.22_o here_o by_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o old_a adam_n like_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n this_o old_a disposition_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a nature_n so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o sin_n by_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n we_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o only_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o convey_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o generation_n and_o traduction_n you_o have_v yet_o more_o evasion_n if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o illude_v the_o truth_n if_o adam_n say_v you_o have_v sin_v afterward_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o infuse_v sin_n into_o any_o man_n without_o a_o man_n consent_n page_n 142._o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n his_o personal_a disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a nature_n ☞_o ☞_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harshness_n in_o the_o point_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n prepare_v by_o the_o second_o man_n for_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o though_o the_o first_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v vitiate_v the_o nature_n without_o any_o individual_a or_o personal_a consent_n of_o we_o yet_o the_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o our_o deliberate_a and_o free_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n do_v at_o sundry_a season_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o natural_a pollution_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v further_o you_o add_v some_o say_v the_o want_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n exempt_v not_o a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v than_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v page_n 142._o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n as_o upon_o the_o pollution_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o only_a the_o cause_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n weigh_v nothing_o in_o the_o well_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o its_o proper_a element_n than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v discern_v pride_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o secret_a lust_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a element_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v the_o enmity_n of_o these_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n further_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v sin_v again_o because_o he_o speed_v so_o ill_o page_n 142._o i_o believe_v it_o be_v with_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o
his_o two_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n do_v look_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o hereupon_o he_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n even_o so_o adam_z after_o his_o fall_n be_v able_a to_o see_v his_o misery_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suggest_v like_o a_o burn_a child_n able_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o fire_n all_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n we_o now_o have_v to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o by_o freedom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o civil_a immunity_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v give_v but_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o vassalage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n his_o reply_n be_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n v._o 33_o 34._o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bondage_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n only_o further_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o adam_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o any_o temptation_n after_o the_o fall_n pag._n 143._o what_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n that_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o temptation_n can_v you_o therefore_o probable_o collect_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o temptation_n again_o suppose_v that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v resist_v many_o temptation_n yet_o as_o the_o strong_a christian_n may_v fall_v when_o god_n do_v leave_v he_o and_o the_o weak_a may_v stand_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o support_a grace_n even_o so_o adam_n be_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o try_v what_o freewill_n can_v do_v may_v fall_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a purity_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o grace_n can_v do_v may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v do_v not_o any_o way_n enforce_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o state_n or_o that_o a_o man_n ability_n be_v as_o great_a after_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o three_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o here_o to_o support_v the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n you_o have_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o order_n there_o be_v say_v you_o natural_a man_n that_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v do_v for_o a_o man_n can_v go_v east_n and_o west_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o serve_v two_o master_n to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o both_o page_z 145._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v east_n and_o west_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o natural_a man_n mere_o as_o natural_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o perceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o have_v improve_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a to_o these_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o aristotle_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v hereupon_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o dispute_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v mere_o come_v by_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o dispute_n with_o this_o coronis_fw-la if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a a_o fool_n be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o or_o to_o help_v himself_o the_o way_n then_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o by_o the_o advancement_n of_o natural_a ability_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o inability_n and_o the_o lose_a condition_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o aristotle_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o all_o the_o speech_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o none_o of_o they_o all_o he_o come_v near_o to_o god_n than_o in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o be_v report_v for_o to_o speak_v o_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la o_o thou_o be_v of_o being_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o next_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o nature_n simple_o so_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v oppose_v any_o spiritual_a light_n but_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n hold_v forth_o unto_o it_o page_z 146._o here_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o debate_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o nature_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n nature_n be_v good_a nature_n can_v oppose_v any_o spiritual_a light_n and_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o but_o as_o strict_o as_o both_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n stand_n for_o such_o a_o natural_a purity_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o show_v the_o man_n in_o all_o asia_n africa_n europe_n or_o america_n that_o have_v this_o purity_n this_o integrity_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o nature_n vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o examiner_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_v do_v plead_v so_o strong_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o natural_a man_n as_o in_o herod_n and_o balaam_n and_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o equal_o corrupt_v what_o of_o all_o this_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o some_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o some_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o other_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o restrain_v grace_n otherwise_o take_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o mere_o natural_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o familiar_a instance_n when_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o money_n horse_n armour_n city_n castle_n that_o they_o can_v get_v into_o their_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o set_v up_o another_o law_n and_o to_o supplant_v the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o they_o so_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n all_o his_o principle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o pluck_v down_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n next_o you_o cite_v two_o scripture_n concern_v sin_n against_o nature_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o from_o hence_o you_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n to_o be_v
this_o scripture_n first_o see_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v defile_v in_o adam_n how_o be_v this_o common_a nature_n call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o man_n see_v it_o contain_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n second_o how_o do_v sin_n by_o this_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o common_a nature_n of_o one_o man_n must_v either_o be_v nature_n pure_a or_o nature_n impure_a if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o nature_n pure_a than_o this_o necessary_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n by_o one_o common_a pure_a natural_a man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wild_a interpretation_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v cast_v the_o blame_n only_o upon_o god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o nature_n that_o by_o it_o general_o death_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n in_o creation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n pure_a in_o natural_a generation_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o here_o the_o plaster_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o these_o censor_n say_v that_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n all_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o those_o only_a that_o fall_n through_o their_o personal_a disobedience_n here_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v why_o do_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o account_n then_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o pure_a nature_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o say_v by_o one_o common_a nature_n impure_a sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a tautology_n beside_o if_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v impure_a there_o must_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o cause_n further_o i_o demand_v if_o by_o one_o man_n they_o understand_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o how_o will_v they_o preserve_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o oppose_v one_o man_n to_o all_o man_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o how_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o man_n again_o how_o will_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o case_n they_o take_v one_o man_n for_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o particular_a person_n that_o live_v under_o some_o law_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n than_o positive_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o heterogeneal_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o cavil_v they_o have_v against_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o say_v they_o this_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o original_n or_o first_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o one_o woman_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 78._o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o text_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o immediate_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o propagate_a original_a sin_n it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v but_o one_o root_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2_o 24._o in_o the_o case_n then_o of_o propagation_n adam_n and_o eve_n go_v but_o for_o one_o and_o adam_n be_v here_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n second_o say_v they_o these_o word_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v in_o as_o much_o or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v page_z 78._o well_o let_v the_o word_n be_v render_v which_o way_n they_o will_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexive_a particle_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a passage_n of_o death_n upon_o every_o individual_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o come_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o common_a root_n all_o have_v sin_v three_o they_o thus_o except_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o only_o mention_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n page_n 81._o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a time_n only_o for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o time_n but_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n in_o special_a because_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o congruous_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v because_o no_o law_n be_v then_o public_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o time_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o universal_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n not_o only_o cain_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n though_o they_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n if_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o infant_n can_v commit_v any_o sin_n personal_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n because_o death_n have_v universal_o pass_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o therefore_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o disobedience_n four_o say_v they_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n be_v more_o plain_a against_o universal_a corruption_n by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n many_o and_o say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o not_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o individual_a adam_n page_z 82._o though_o the_o word_n many_o be_v equivocal_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n because_o death_n have_v absolute_o pass_v upon_o every_o man_n no_o one_o except_v therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o cavil_n the_o word_n many_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o latitude_n allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o full_a comparison_n of_o equal_n in_o that_o verse_n here_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n all_o be_v make_v righteous_a page_n 82._o neither_o will_v this_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o latitude_n in_o the_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o
and_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v next_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o fair_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o end_n above_o our_o natural_a proportion_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n answ_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o he_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o cross_v his_o whole_a undertake_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o entitle_v his_o book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o preface_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n be_v the_o scandal_n &_o offence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o think_v he_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v deprave_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v will_v be_v introduce_v and_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o much_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n to_o make_v religion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o needs_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o help_v a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a deficiency_n privation_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o as_o able_a also_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o that_o inherent_a defilement_n pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o what_o need_v then_o have_v our_o author_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o this_o dust_n but_o he_o further_o add_v what_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o supernatural_a endowment_n god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n we_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o by_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v wherein_o this_o image_n do_v consist_v that_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v fair_a for_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n corruption_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o seed_n of_o grain_n of_o metal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a state_n n_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v second_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o word_n renew_v do_v import_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o house_n be_v renew_v not_o when_o it_o be_v build_v new_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v amend_v when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o a_o man_n do_v renew_v his_o strength_n when_o he_o do_v recover_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o a_o long_a sickness_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n sometime_o have_v but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n three_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o though_o this_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la according_a to_o god_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o after_o the_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o both_o creatio'ns_n four_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v express_o say_v which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n what_o difference_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v between_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o none_o can_v rational_o deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v endue_v and_o invest_v with_o these_o two_o before_o his_o fall_n by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a all_o these_o particular_n express_v the_o spirituality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spiritual_a which_o he_o never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v answ_n that_o which_o he_o write_v here_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v what_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o page_n 383._o he_o plain_o show_v that_o original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n and_o habitual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n if_o one_o sin_n say_v he_o can_v natural_o and_o by_o a_o physical_a causalty_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o loose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o he_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v adam_n fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n because_o he_o stand_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o habitual_a righteousness_n because_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n and_o habitual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o constitution_n and_o then_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a which_o adam_n never_o be_v that_o he_o can_v find_v so_o great_a a_o faculty_n he_o have_v to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n now_o he_o come_v to_o explicate_v that_o scripture_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o sin_n say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o enter_v in_o he_o because_o it_o first_o come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o in_o such_o
as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v again_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n die_v because_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o by_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o business_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v himself_o more_o clear_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o add_v sin_n propagate_v upon_o that_o root_n and_o vicious_a ensample_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o beginning_n not_o from_o that_o cause_n but_o dum_fw-la ita_fw-la peccant_a &_o similiter_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v so_o then_o so_o shall_v they_o die_v so_o saint_n hierom._n answ_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o that_o vicious_a ensample_n it_o do_v descend_v from_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o beginning_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o ensample_n to_o confirm_v this_o way_n of_o exposition_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o ensample_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n joroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v so_o far_o he_o page_z 32._o by_o this_o instance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o original_a sin_n must_v pass_v into_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o by_o propagation_n as_o by_o imitation_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o curse_n captivity_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o ensample_n if_o this_o be_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v say_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o involve_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o they_o walk_v after_o such_o a_o injunction_n and_o imitate_v that_o ensample_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whither_o this_o gloss_n will_v go_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v implicate_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o follow_v his_o ensample_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v chief_o consist_v in_o our_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n all_o this_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o little_a use_n and_o small_a profit_n have_v do_v with_o his_o own_o he_o come_v to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o we_o they_o think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v aught_o to_o be_v expound_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v mean_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o real_o sin_v and_o god_n do_v true_o and_o just_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o punish_v and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o great_a fancy_n rely_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o answ_n we_o do_v in_o substance_n own_o the_o interpretation_n to_o be_v we_o but_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o plain_o deny_v our_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v in_o his_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o we_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o one_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a passage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o one_o man_n then_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o all_o must_v sin_v in_o one_o man_n again_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v two_o public_a person_n and_o two_o representative_n of_o the_o kind_n by_o this_o account_n then_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n must_v be_v virtual_o the_o act_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o do_v they_o do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o than_o our_o interpretation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o context_n as_o for_o his_o criticism_n we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o who_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o word_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o bid_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_a occasion_n by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n answ_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o such_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n over_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n but_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n do_v descend_v to_o they_o only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o this_o can_v be_v for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o adam_n have_v these_o word_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o now_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v this_o many_o or_o multitude_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n namely_o of_o such_o only_a that_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n by_o this_o account_n such_o a_o number_n alone_o will_v stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o many_o that_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o forementioned_a number_n may_v in_o their_o time_n only_o look_v to_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o only_a that_o live_v in_o the_o forementioned_a
none_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o such_o only_a that_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n plain_o do_v show_v that_o the_o opposition_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n but_o also_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n thus_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n and_o we_o have_v see_v all_o of_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o take_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n now_o he_o come_v to_o form_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o allow_v original_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o work_n let_v he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n adam_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o the_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n grow_v be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v without_o that_o remedy_n and_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 372._o this_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n viz._n to_o die_v be_v to_o some_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v both_o before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n threaten_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o innocent_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n come_v to_o be_v disrobe_v of_o their_o preternatural_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o die_v but_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o a_o evil_n inflict_v for_o their_o sake_n or_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o then_o go_v on_o he_o say_v we_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o beyond_o this_o without_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o go_v turn_v his_o style_n against_o we_o he_o add_v other_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o suppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particularize_v the_o particular_n say_v he_o common_o reckon_v be_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o derive_v a_o original_a ignorance_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o sin_n imprint_v and_o place_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o loss_n of_o our_o will_n liberty_n and_o nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n be_v expound_v a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o damnation_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o he_o except_v against_o and_o these_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o oppugn_v we_o will_v go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v beginning_n with_o original_a ignorance_n he_o thus_o speak_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o we_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n i_o mean_v we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n cain_n shall_v have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n have_v be_v cut_v answ_n we_o can_v so_o precise_o determine_v what_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o innocency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o that_o pure_a estate_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o may_v doubt_v have_v he_o beget_v child_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o have_v convey_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n the_o same_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o himself_o be_v create_v in_o and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n cain_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n be_v cut_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o potential_a knowledge_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o by_o degree_n shall_v have_v attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n himself_o be_v create_v in_o but_o he_o further_o argue_v if_o he_o have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n say_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o cheap_o have_v sell_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n answ_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n tell_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 6._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o because_o they_o do_v so_o cheap_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n be_v there_o no_o such_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o go_v on_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v derive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o forbid_a instance_n we_o may_v best_o guess_v it_o by_o the_o event_n answ_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n from_o which_o he_o may_v fall_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o that_o endowment_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n first_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v lose_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o mankind_n do_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o unbelief_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o ever_o since_o for_o happiness_n all_o man_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n learning_n beauty_n strength_n friend_n riches_n nobility_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n at_o least_o he_o must_v discern_v that_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n further_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o by_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o point_n so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a hystorical_a and_o textual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n second_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v which_o import_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o man_n once_o have_v but_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o fall_n in_o a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o to_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o image_n do_v
come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v revel_v 22_o 17._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o desire_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o second_o at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n however_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n be_v unum_fw-la continuum_fw-la sitis_fw-la one_o continual_a succession_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o in_o immediate_a opposition_n there_o be_v unum_fw-la continuum_fw-la auxilii_fw-la a_o interchangable_a supply_n of_o auxiliary_a grace_n this_o latter_a answer_v the_o former_a as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v answer_v the_o other_o so_o then_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o supernatural_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o see_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o our_o doctrine_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o our_o author_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v whereas_o if_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o believe_a desire_v long_a and_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n do_v abundant_o testify_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o first_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v gen_n 6._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o here_o he_o do_v end_n avour_n to_o frame_v sundry_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n repl._n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o adam_n too_o it_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o corrupt_v their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v adam_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o sinful_a condition_n by_o his_o fall_n so_o then_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v thus_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a second_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a three_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a four_o they_o be_v continual_o evil_a five_o they_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n can_v be_v without_o some_o universal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o evil_n must_v necessary_o spring_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n second_o say_v he_o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a why_o do_v god_n punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o except_o eight_o person_n why_o do_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o why_o do_v other_o escape_v that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a repl._n that_o which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o people_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n though_o these_o two_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o original_a corruption_n as_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a for_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o outward_a execution_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unavoidable_a for_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n ready_a to_o cure_v all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n do_v turn_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a marriage_n and_o how_o do_v he_o pass_v by_o their_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o luther_n in_o his_o tract_n deservo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v most_o severe_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o bring_v in_o erasmus_n thus_o speak_v why_o do_v he_o command_v we_o any_o duty_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o necessity_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o do_v command_v that_o he_o may_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o evil_n we_o may_v repair_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o help_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n punish_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o we_o say_v in_o public_a solemn_a and_o exemplary_a judgement_n he_o have_v always_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o the_o exemple_n of_o other_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a do_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n what_o of_o all_o this_o though_o they_o do_v escape_v that_o judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n three_o say_v he_o god_n may_v have_v as_o well_o punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sleep_v once_o in_o a_o day_n or_o for_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o sin_v if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a repl._n the_o case_n be_v not_o equal_a mankind_n can_v live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o other_o refection_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sin_n again_o for_o sinful_a act_n though_o they_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spark_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chimney_n yet_o in_o external_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o commit_v or_o not_o commit_v such_o a_o evil_a also_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n be_v avoidable_o by_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n four_o if_o god_n in_o these_o word_n complain_v of_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n why_o do_v he_o but_o then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n since_o he_o prove_v so_o bad_a repl._n god_n do_v then_o complain_v of_o original_a corruption_n because_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o oppression_n breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o other_o evil_n he_o do_v complain_v in_o those_o time_n because_o iniquity_n be_v then_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o five_o say_v he_o this_o malice_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v send_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n from_o it_o but_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n repl._n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v noah_n message_n to_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o of_o jonah_n to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o
the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o he_o be_v send_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n of_o their_o sinful_a confederacy_n and_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suppose_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v man_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sin_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v that_o a_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o the_o economy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o best_a scholar_n according_a to_o the_o original_n have_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o dispute_v reason_n or_o plead_v with_o man_n it_o argue_v then_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n so_o it_o be_v some_o way_n operative_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n compare_v with_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o &_o 20._o now_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o evil-custome_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o pelagianisme_n blame_v not_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o thy_o own_o evil_a custom_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o field_n will_v make_v fearne_a and_o thistle_n to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v but_o because_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o bear_v thorn_n thou_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o no_o they_o be_v super-induced_n and_o come_v upon_o we_o afterward_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v these_o strange_a expression_n he_o have_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o from_o horace_n and_o seneca_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o our_o author_n and_o other_o which_o have_v have_v their_o be_v and_o education_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o too_o many_o which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o ethic_n and_o divinity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o large_o the_o chief_a principal_n and_o foundation_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o nature_n be_v pure_a second_o that_o nature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n four_o by_o the_o repartition_n of_o many_o virtuous_a act_n man_n come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a rule_n there_o be_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o aforementioned_a say_n of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o philosophical_a good_a a_o man_n have_v some_o power_n by_o general_a assistance_n he_o may_v do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n he_o may_v contain_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o theological_a good_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o these_o plain_a experience_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o downright_a enmity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o rear_v up_o some_o earthly_a excellency_n or_o other_o and_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o theology_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n second_o that_o he_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a good_a three_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o recovery_n be_v by_o the_o reprove_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n four_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n five_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v ability_n from_o he_o as_o a_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n life_n heat_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n the_o gospel_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n only_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o direct_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v of_o and_o again_o other_o there_o be_v which_o will_v scarce_o hold_v water_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o disallow_v his_o outward_a morality_n only_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o leave_v all_o for_o he_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o power_n from_o above_o but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v we_o will_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n ethic_n there_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ethic_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ordinary_a moral_a philosopher_n these_o be_v his_o word_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o say_v virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n so_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v convenient_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n into_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o virtue_n in_o general_n and_o into_o that_o which_o speak_v of_o particular_a virtue_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n so_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v and_o none_o else_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a acception_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o near_a similitude_n to_o the_o nature_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o too_o
much_o exercise_v by_o and_o through_o which_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o see_v what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o our_o author_n bring_v out_o of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n first_o the_o apostle_n point_v to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o these_o promise_n be_v we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v they_o i_o will_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o these_o be_v call_v exceed_v great_a promise_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o they_o be_v call_v also_o honourable_a or_o precious_a promise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a value_n than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n alone_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o such_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o verse_n the_o first_o and_o again_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o through_o faith_n three_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n so_o then_o the_o inward_a work_n do_v proceed_v after_o this_o method_n first_o the_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v apprehend_v by_o say_v do_v engage_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v by_o mortification_n of_o lust_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v neither_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o herself_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o speak_v of_o particular_a virtue_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n by_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o may_v discern_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o endeavour_n what_o little_a need_n we_o have_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o to_o such_o like_a dictate_v of_o seneca_n and_o horace_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admonish_v we_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o they_o that_o do_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n for_o a_o head_n but_o do_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o all_o do_v that_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o plead_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n have_v go_v so_o far_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o author_n again_o as_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 8.21_o concern_v which_o note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o two_o sentence_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n give_v over_o smite_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o will_v have_v move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a oeconomy_n in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o text_n be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o this_o corruption_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o root_n but_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o genesis_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v deserve_v as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v best_o go_v after_o this_o tenor_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o although_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a the_o former_a text_n do_v show_v what_o god_n may_v do_v respect_v be_v have_v to_o his_o justice_n the_o latter_a do_v show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o own_o mercy_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o our_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o scripture_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psalm_n 51.5_o to_o this_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v sundry_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n mean_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a rely_v there_o be_v i_o confess_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o such_o form_n and_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o figure_n but_o false_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o whether_o this_o expression_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o can_v easy_o admit_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n beside_o other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o all_o these_o plain_o express_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v not_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n one_o jot_n the_o like_a say_v he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o joh._n 9.35_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a
only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o to_o all_o which_o we_o reply_v the_o pharisee_n may_v think_v he_o or_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v some_o great_a sinner_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v put_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a verse_n the_o second_o further_o suppose_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v be_v this_o man_n peculiar_a infelicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n must_v their_o error_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nicodemus_n himself_o be_v dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n must_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o second_o say_v he_o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o reply_n it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o his_o father_n that_o go_v for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o special_o he_o be_v the_o young_a be_v both_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v confess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o conduit-pipe_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o root_n this_o do_v strengthen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v devout_o and_o pathetical_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v within_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o three_o say_v he_o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o nor_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a reply_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a whatsoever_o the_o sanguine_a be_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v so_o much_o to_o divine_n as_o to_o physician_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v david_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n alone_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltinesse_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n verse_n the_o sixteenth_o nay_o that_o which_o do_v principal_o affect_v he_o be_v his_o unbelief_n unthankfulness_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v verse_n the_o six_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o nathan_n who_o thereupon_o do_v argue_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o mercy_n receive_v so_o then_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o libidinous_a temper_n but_o also_o to_o a_o sinful_a temper_n of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n four_o say_v he_o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v unresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o my_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a reply_v to_o all_o which_o we_o rejoin_v though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o david_n as_o upon_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n to_o excuse_v his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n ordinary_a experience_n shewetn_o by_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v many_o outward_a evil_n to_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v further_o for_o the_o inward_a lust_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o all_o mankind_n this_o can_v be_v no_o charge_n upon_o god_n see_v he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v man_n out_o of_o their_o misery_n david_n have_v rather_o cause_v to_o accuse_v himself_o for_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o cleanse_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o so_o then_o though_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o the_o live_n in_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n bernard_n in_o his_o homily_n 81._o on_o the_o canticle_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n homo_fw-la interveniente_fw-la peccato_fw-la patitur_fw-la quandam_fw-la vincet_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o sin_n he_o himself_o do_v suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n from_o his_o will_n not_o from_o nature_n that_o so_o true_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o inbred_a liberty_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v rise_v of_o herself_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n who_o languish_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a with_o the_o vitiate_a and_o vicious_a love_n of_o a_o corrupt_a body_n do_v not_o withal_o admit_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o wounderful_a means_n the_o will_n be_v make_v worse_o she_o herself_o do_v make_v a_o necessity_n to_o herself_o that_o the_o necessity_n while_o its_o voluntary_a may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v the_o will_n neither_o the_o will_n while_o it_o be_v draw_v may_v have_v power_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o necessity_n for_o true_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a necessity_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v liken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v rise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v because_o his_o nature_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v david_n very_a case_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o very_a product_n and_o result_v of_o a_o sinful_a nature_n he_o do_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o though_o his_o necessity_n be_v natural_a respect_v the_o inclination_n that_o come_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a necessity_n all_o natural_a man_n do_v account_v the_o liberty_n of_o lust_n to_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o captive_n so_o much_o against_o as_o with_o their_o will_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o salvation_n be_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o
bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n six_o he_o add_v that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v reply_n we_o willing_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v his_o justice_n in_o question_n for_o though_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beside_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seaventh_o say_v he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o a_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o repl._n the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n to_o speak_v but_o man_n may_v avoid_v many_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n may_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a that_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adulery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n full_a of_o the_o adulteress_n therefore_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v adultery_n when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o adulteress_n into_o their_o eye_n why_o then_o be_v law_n make_v against_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n outward_o to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n that_o lead_v thereto_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n be_v not_o this_o too_o precise_a and_o strict_a a_o point_n no_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v sin_n but_o all_o occasion_n that_o lead_v thereto_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n according_o do_v temper_v his_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v flee_v from_o it_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v more_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n do_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o help_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ever_o true_o desire_v and_o continue_v desire_v help_n against_o his_o infirmity_n that_o god_n do_v ever_o neglect_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n now_o we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o scripture_n among_o who_o we_o in_o all_o time_n past_a have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o have_v many_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n this_o therefoore_a say_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v not_o to_o riginal_a sin_n but_o to_o actual_a repl._n it_o relate_v to_o both_o as_o the_o ephesian_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n so_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o original_n sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o justin_n martyr_n argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o christ_n we_o willing_o yield_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o exempt_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o then_o in_o justines_n sense_n all_o else_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o he_o further_o add_v heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v repl._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o death_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n special_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o void_a the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o from_o those_o word_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_v to_o wrath_n through_o a_o sinful_a conversation_n but_o through_o a_o evil_a nature_n the_o root_n of_o that_o evil_a conversation_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n or_o any_o man_n else_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n the_o word_n will_v go_v fair_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n both_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n and_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o they_o do_v escape_v be_v the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o through_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o have_v another_o evasion_n by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n repl._n if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o author_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o man_n custom_n and_o nature_n be_v usual_o oppose_v each_o to_o other_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n very_o rare_o or_o never_o we_o say_v that_o custom_n be_v nature_n sometime_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n that_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o custom_n and_o acquire_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n before_o conversion_n be_v by_o ill_a custom_n only_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n what_o need_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o off_o a_o ill_a custom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v nature_n to_o her_o original_a purity_n and_o to_o amend_v that_o by_o good_a usuage_n which_o ill_a custom_n have_v mar_v beside_o see_v several_a nation_n have_v their_o custom_n be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a custom_n to_o the_o ephesian_n or_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ephesian_n than_o they_o only_o have_v need_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v they_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o agreement_n beside_o see_v there_o be_v some_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n of_o who_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o quicken_v by_o grace_n nor_o harden_v by_o ill_a custom_n whether_o such_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o the_o inward_a quicken_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v mean_v more_o than_o acquire_v
conversation_n of_o evil_a custom_n of_o evil_a act_n of_o evil_a desire_n he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o the_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o elegant_o call_v all_o lust_n the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o flesh_n do_v produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o exception_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v saint_n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_n concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v repl._n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o creation_n we_o confess_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o corruption_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v mortify_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a work_n of_o christianity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o adam-like_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n gal._n 5.24_o he_o proceed_v i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n either_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a repl._n we_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n concupiscence_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o sometime_o for_o those_o second_o act_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o root_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v own_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o own_v no_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v more_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a act_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o act_n be_v bad_a the_o nature_n can_v be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o whereas_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o subtlety_n that_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a this_o we_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clean_o extinguish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v repl._n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v drink_v or_o to_o long_o after_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v now_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o rend_v to_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o argue_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o his_o object_n rep._n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o this_o title_n and_o formality_n because_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o will_n of_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v term_v the_o will_n of_o the_o cogitation_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o choice_n do_v arise_v common_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o his_o question_n how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o business_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a both_o they_o be_v natural_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o root_n they_o be_v moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o anomy_n and_o irregularity_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n he_o go_v on_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o rep._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o i_o conceive_v where_o man_n find_v mention_v make_v of_o concupiscence_n they_o do_v thereby_o understand_v original_a sin_n first_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o those_o derivative_a concupiscence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o election_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o mother_n concupiscence_n and_o do_v exceed_o symbolize_v with_o she_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o by_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o open_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o finish_v of_o sin_n when_o man_n have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n than_o death_n come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v brood_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o secondary_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o nature_n may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o operation_n within_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o lust_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o more_o devilish_a pag._n 94._o rep._n it_o be_v true_a in_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o usual_a distinction_n be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v
doubt_v but_o in_o this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o have_v respect_n as_o well_o to_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o irascible_a as_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n yet_o all_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o exhort_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o present_a case_n then_o when_o the_o galathian_o do_v live_v in_o malice_n envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n the_o lust_n both_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v comprehend_v more_o general_o under_o one_o name_n and_o title_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o all_o his_o contrary_a reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o scripture_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o here_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n a_o animal_n man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o school_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a rep._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n aforemention_v be_v such_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o public_o profess_v may_v be_v animal_n man_n also_o and_o in_o their_o animality_n may_v be_v far_o from_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v able_a some_o way_n to_o make_v a_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o euclid_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n that_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o artist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o lawyer_n out_o of_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n though_o all_o may_v outward_o own_v and_o some_o may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o present_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o kind_a of_o learning_n that_o come_v only_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29.24_o they_o do_v see_v and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o do_v outward_o see_v the_o work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o then_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n but_o many_o christian_n also_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a or_o animal_n man_n he_o further_o show_v what_o animality_n be_v animality_n which_o be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o speak_v and_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n that_o he_o derive_v at_o for_o if_o in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n the_o chief_a vital_a of_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o to_o make_v religion_n intelligible_a deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n we_o say_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o animality_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o chief_a vital_a of_o salvation_n let_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o judge_v where_o we_o and_o he_o do_v differ_v but_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n between_o carnality_n and_o animality_n carnality_n say_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a staee_n of_o grace_n rep._n this_o expression_n of_o he_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n and_o then_o of_o carnality_n afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n and_o a_o want_n of_o supernatural_a aide_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o rep._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o better_a enquiry_n first_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a imperfection_n and_o no_o more_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n earthly_a animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o animality_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o bare_a imperfection_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v positive_o oppose_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o wisdom_n above_o then_o that_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n also_o say_v that_o mocker_n shall_v come_v walk_v after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o case_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o in_o their_o animality_n be_v mere_o defective_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n i_o think_v none_o will_v easy_o assert_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o ensample_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n between_o animality_n and_o carnality_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a nonens_a or_o nullity_n second_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o state_n of_o carnality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o descend_v herein_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o special_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o state_n mere_o superinduce_v and_o that_o man_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n pure_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o will_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o do_v all_o come_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o choice_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v soldier_n to_o be_v scholar_n to_o be_v merchant_n to_o be_v mariner_n yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o state_n natural_o to_o descend_v let_v he_o assign_v some_o general_a cause_n how_o all_o do_v agree_v to_o be_v carnal_a necessary_o some_o general_a cause_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n but_o he_o further_o say_v adam_n do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n state_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o anmity_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a rep._n this_o state_n of_o mere_a imperfection_n which_o he_o speak_v so_o
a_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o the_o old_a pelagian_o may_v make_v good_a that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o imitation_n they_o that_o come_v after_o do_v only_o imitate_v the_o ensample_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o death_n by_o sin_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n become_v a_o punishment_n upon_o that_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scrpent_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o death_n as_o a_o mere_a condition_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n the_o former_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n latter_a only_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o against_o this_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o allege_v first_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v in_o innocency_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o propable_a interpretation_n can_v we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o vlt_v sure_o all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o question_n be_v when_o do_v death_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o from_o what_o time_n be_v we_o to_o fetch_v the_o date_n thereof_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v in_o innocency_n than_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n must_v begin_v in_o paradise_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o consequent_o death_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o low_a and_o dimunitive_a sense_n that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v penal_a at_o the_o fall_n only_o if_o we_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o nor_o will_v other_o passage_n of_o his_o doctrine_n abide_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o how_o often_o do_v he_o plead_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o other_o case_n say_v he_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o idiot_n infant_n and_o person_n uncapable_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v give_v here_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n only_o and_o if_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v admit_v any_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o father_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o that_o although_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o perish_v for_o another_o fault_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o innocent_a as_o be_v in_o the_o father_n loin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o guilty_a many_o such_o aphorism_n he_o have_v where_o he_o show_v or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n any_o way_n to_o burden_n the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o confess_v plain_o and_o open_o that_o death_n quatenus_fw-la a_o punishment_n in_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n how_o he_o can_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o let_v fall_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n i_o have_v say_v he_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v till_o they_o can_v sin_v other_o that_o die_v before_o dye_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o answ_n let_v page_n 49._o here_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o adam_n bring_v in_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o through_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o death_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v not_o die_v pure_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v some_o way_n die_v in_o or_o by_o his_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o die_v pure_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o death_n can_v he_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o infant_n be_v liable_a to_o burn_a fever_n convulsion_n fit_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n at_o last_o be_v these_o the_o infelicity_n of_o nature_n then_o god_n have_v make_v they_o in_o this_o state_n and_o their_o misery_n will_v be_v pure_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v these_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o the_o innocent_a child_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n iniquity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n ensample_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o death_n death_n say_v he_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n add_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v ans_fw-fr though_o the_o word_n all_o in_o itself_o have_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n must_v be_v absolute_o upon_o all_o man_n as_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o the_o flood_n only_o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v his_o meaning_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n if_o all_o man_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v than_o these_o word_n can_v very_o well_o mean_v that_o adam_n first_o sin_v and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sin_v after_o he_o and_o so_o dye_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o a_o death_n which_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o death_n which_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o yet_o be_v hasten_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o as_o plausible_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n first_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o from_o what_o scripture_n or_o from_o what_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affiaire_n shall_v have_v dye_v a_o death_n that_o be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n